for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v chaste_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o antichrist_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whersoever_o he_o go_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o profess_v his_o worship_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o abhor_v antichrist_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n vers_fw-la 6_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n chapter_n 10.11_o now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v under_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n chapter_n 18.1_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o these_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n diwlge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flaunders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n &_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a 1.25_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o &_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n ver_fw-la 7_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o and_o
of_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleaventh_o of_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o of_o a_o ametheist_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21_o and_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o goodly_a city_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v make_v first_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v of_o most_o pure_a and_o glitter_a gold_n like_a unto_o glass_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n most_o green_a and_o flourish_a and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o sundry_a kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n here_o below_o to_o compass_v and_o close_v in_o our_o house_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o man_n of_o place_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o wall_n what_o be_v brick_n to_o precious_a stone_n &_o pebble_n to_o pearl_n but_o s._n john_n add_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n oh_o how_o brave_a how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o glitter_a how_o gorgeous_a how_o admirable_a a_o city_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n what_o be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lodging_n room_n but_o here_o we_o may_v not_o gross_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mettle_n and_o matter_n indeed_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o most_o precious_a account_n among_o man_n what_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o those_o heavenly_a invisible_a &_o immortal_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v for_o through_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o unconceivable_a that_o gold_n pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v scant_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n shadow_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n &_o glory_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o ver_fw-la 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o and_o there_o shall_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o no_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o old_a temple_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v sacrament_n administer_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o now_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n and_o all_o they_o elect_v shall_v full_o know_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o temple_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v light_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v excel_v a_o little_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o city_n and_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o light_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v happy_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o this_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n before_o it_o count_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o albeit_o none_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o make_v free_a denizen_n thereof_o for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n always_o stand_v open_a both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o this_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o evermore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o endless_a felicity_n for_o this_o city_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o glorious_a &_o admirable_a a_o manner_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o love_n with_o it_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o unquencheable_a thirst_n &_o desire_v after_o it_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o spend_v many_o thought_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o finger_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o heir_n long_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n let_v we_o think_v every_o day_n ten_o and_o every_o year_n twenty_o till_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n let_v we_o with_o the_o apostle_n sigh_n and_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n 52_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_n course_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o every_o burden_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o as_o they_o which_o prove_v mastery_n abstain_v from_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n and_o since_o we_o strive_v so_o exceed_o for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o a_o uncorruptible_a for_o what_o pain_n what_o cost_n what_o labour_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v and_o strain_v to_o get_v into_o this_o golden_a city_n where_o street_n wall_n &_o gate_n and_o all_o be_v gold_n all_o be_v pearl_n yea_o where_o pearl_n be_v but_o as_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o nothing_o worth_a oh_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o willing_o of_o this_o endless_a glory_n for_o a_o few_o stink_a lust_n oh_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o which_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o a_o room_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pearl_n for_o a_o few_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n oh_o what_o bedlam_n and_o distraught_a beast_n be_v they_o which_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a pelf_n oh_o what_o intolerable_a sot_n and_o fop_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v
again_o and_o the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o day_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o all_o upon_o which_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o appoint_v and_o thorough_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o time_n write_v to_o this_o special_a end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v both_o forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o now_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n here_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 1_o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a office_n both_o of_o king_n 15._o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o most_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n also_o of_o god_n merciful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n and_o most_o vigilant_a care_n over_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n 9_o here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n very_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n both_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o three_o great_a instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n 20._o here_o be_v set_v down_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o the_o end_n here_o be_v describe_v hell_n death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n here_o also_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v with_o all_o those_o great_a reward_n 22._o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a content_n therefore_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v by_o alpha_n and_o omega_n chapter_n 1.19_o to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v that_o glorious_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n where_o john_n be_v first_o call_v and_o authorise_v to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v will_v first_o of_o all_o to_o record_v this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v already_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n &_o all_o those_o strange_a accident_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n receive_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o write_v thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o record_n unto_o all_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o circumstantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o chapter_n 1.1_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n chapter_n 22_o 16._o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v unto_o it_o needs_o therefore_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a which_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n for_o look_v what_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v of_o from_o who_o the_o book_n come_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o an_o other_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n chapter_n 22_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o we_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n equal_a to_o all_o other_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n it_o make_v much_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n that_o s._n 22.8_o john_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v reiterate_v and_o inculcate_v his_o own_o name_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n the_o apostle_n i_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o john_n the_o divine_a show_v by_o all_o these_o repetition_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v who_o he_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o feign_a device_n since_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v confirm_v by_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o say_v chapter_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o vers_fw-la 7_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o john_n which_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n vers_fw-la 8_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n heap_v up_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o in_o a_o matter_n but_o upon_o great_a cause_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n together_o with_o all_o satan_n cunning_a and_o sleight_n therein_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n satan_n have_v labour_v especial_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n he_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o even_o among_o some_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v doubt_v
which_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o john_n be_v ignorant_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o the_o elder_a tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n namely_o vers_fw-la 14_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o many_o affliction_n 14.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o this_o again_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o vers_fw-la 15_o for_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o already_o they_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 26._o and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n vers_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o which_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o express_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n many_o good_a lesson_n and_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v chief_o and_o almost_o altogether_o aim_v at_o interpretation_n therein_o also_o study_v brevity_n soundness_n and_o plainness_n chap._n viii_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o stop_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spring_a up_o &_o prevail_a of_o manifold_a error_n &_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o do_v give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o blindness_n to_o error_n to_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n for_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v most_o fearful_o punish_v with_o external_a plague_n and_o judgement_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v with_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n for_o although_o that_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v far_o great_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a stair_n for_o antichrist_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o very_a tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v reach_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o first_o the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o silence_n vers_fw-la 1_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n second_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o most_o execrable_a plague_n vers_fw-la 2.3.4.5_o the_o church_n be_v remember_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n with_o all_o her_o child_n by_o her_o great_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n vers_fw-la 6_o which_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o seven_o angel_n four_o the_o vengeance_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11.12.13_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o 7._o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n by_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o take_v chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v heaven_n first_o because_o the_o birth_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 51._o 1.12_o second_o because_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n 3.20_o three_o because_o the_o conversation_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o call_v his_o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o trope_n 13._o because_o christ_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o faithful_a therein_o who_o afterward_o he_o translate_v actual_o into_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o silence_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o now_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o seal_n far_o great_a matter_n be_v threaten_v then_o any_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v listen_v unto_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o horror_n and_o tremble_a through_o admiration_n for_o now_o there_o appear_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o when_o heavy_a news_n come_v down_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o open_a market_n all_o good_a subject_n do_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n with_o silence_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n by_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o mean_v that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o dispose_v wise_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v far_o otherwise_o interpret_v of_o some_o but_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o simple_a and_o best_a agree_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v join_v unto_o this_o by_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a to_o note_v a_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sense_n together_o for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v 7._o vers_fw-la 2_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n these_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o the_o world_n in_o fearful_a hostility_n and_o come_v against_o it_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o battle_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n set_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v this_o silence_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n â—_o when_o as_o all_o other_o sit_v still_o in_o security_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o administer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n that_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n 1â—_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v minister_n so_o here_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o here_o
and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n &_o their_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o petigrew_n &_o poison_a sting_n of_o these_o vile_a locust_n and_o how_o they_o vex_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o their_o form_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o fierce_a as_o bar_v horse_n to_o rush_v and_o run_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v but_o once_o mute_a or_o mutter_v against_o they_o or_o their_o authority_n moreover_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o show_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o but_o they_o for_o in_o those_o day_n no_o man_n nay_o no_o lord_n or_o king_n dare_v quitch_n against_o a_o monk_n a_o friar_n or_o a_o pilled_a priest_n for_o if_o any_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o they_o have_v also_o face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o set_v fair_a face_n upon_o matter_n and_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n in_o religion_n flatter_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o their_o gain_n they_o do_v cunning_o smooth_a with_o the_o noble_n the_o rich_a &_o the_o mighty_a set_v fair_a face_n upon_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2.3_o and_o do_v close_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o their_o fawn_a insinuation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n most_o notable_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v altogether_o effeminate_a be_v give_v to_o delicacy_n lust_n and_o wantonness_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o whoredom_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o beastliness_n be_v a_o shoal_n of_o most_o filthy_a villain_n their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o catch_v &_o snatch_v all_o that_o they_o can_v come_v by_o they_o devour_v all_o the_o fat_a morsel_n every_o where_o they_o get_v the_o church-living_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o first_o make_v impropriation_n they_o encroach_v upon_o temporal_a man_n land_n they_o swallow_v up_o all_o every_o where_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o tooth_n they_o have_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v habbergion_n like_v to_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o strong_o arm_v with_o the_o defence_n &_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n dare_v once_o quitch_n against_o they_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v unto_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o flutter_v noise_n &_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n also_o in_o church_n and_o pulpit_n they_o make_v a_o roar_a noise_n and_o take_v on_o terrible_o to_o maintain_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n vers_fw-la 10_o for_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n &_o sting_a authority_n like_o adder_n &_o snake_n they_o sting_v many_o to_o death_n moreover_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 11_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o fowl_n have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eagle_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n &_o mortal_a man_n some_o chief_a governor_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o subjection_n they_o live_v so_o here_o these_o hellish_a locust_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v under_o who_o ensign_n they_o fight_v and_o under_o who_o defence_n they_o live_v their_o king_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o word_n be_v both_o of_o one_o signification_n that_o be_v destroy_v for_o both_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v destroyer_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o vers_fw-la 2_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o this_o first_o woe_n be_v namely_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o most_o huge_a and_o murder_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v some_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o army_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o angel_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n denounce_v three_o several_a woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a woe_n from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o second_o this_o woe_n contain_v special_o a_o bodily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n but_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v special_o a_o plague_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o three_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n describe_v all_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o plague_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o ever_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v describe_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v here_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o then_o the_o six_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n vers_fw-la 14_o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n lose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n chapter_n 8.3_o by_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o fron_n this_o altar_n the_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o blow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o voice_n command_v the_o six_o angel_n to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v thus_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v many_o devil_n or_o angel_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 1._o their_o bind_n signify_v their_o restraint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v their_o lose_n signify_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o wish_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o in_o number_n because_o they_o shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a plague_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o east_n
west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o further_o and_o great_a scope_n give_v they_o to_o plague_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o devil_n have_v exceed_o great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o mischief_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n lie_v still_o bind_v till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v bind_v be_v euphrates_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o euphrates_n literal_o take_v be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o run_v so_o nigh_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o chaldea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defence_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v take_v until_o they_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o cut_v out_o trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n a_o other_o way_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v this_o rome_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n 16._o signify_v the_o power_n wealth_n and_o authority_n which_o that_o city_n rome_n even_o this_o western_a babel_n have_v to_o defend_v itself_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o power_n authority_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v for_o they_o wait_v through_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n to_o work_v yet_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o mischief_n which_o they_o plot_v and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hatch_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o mahometish_a religion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o his_o proper_a root_n and_o original_a cause_n the_o devil_n do_v foresee_v that_o out_o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o their_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n mahometish_a religion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v frame_v and_o therefore_o not_o be_v content_a to_o plague_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v greedy_o desire_v also_o to_o plague_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o plague_v and_o poison_v all_o europe_n with_o abominable_a idolatry_n except_o also_o they_o plague_v and_o infect_v all_o asia_n &_o africa_n with_o the_o turk_n most_o execrable_a religion_n so_o insatiable_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o work_a mischief_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_v bind_v and_o tie_v up_o in_o rome_n &_o romish_a religion_n except_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o proceed_v further_a to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o most_o horrible_a abomination_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o place_n antichrist_n in_o his_o curse_a chair_n and_o to_o breed_v the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o then_o as_o we_o say_v hell_n seem_v to_o be_v break_v loose_a but_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a devil_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n establish_v to_o poison_v and_o plague_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o most_o huge_a cruel_a and_o savage_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n raise_v up_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o man_n in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o till_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o six_o angel_n have_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o loose_v these_o devil_n which_o lay_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o they_o may_v plague_v the_o whole_a world_n far_o and_o near_o at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o now_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n at_o a_o day_n at_o a_o month_n and_o at_o a_o year_n vers_fw-la 15_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v and_o unbounde_v by_o special_a commandment_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v their_o mischief_n this_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o long_a &_o long_o from_o a_o hour_n to_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v press_v &_o at_o hand_n at_o a_o hour_n warning_n as_o we_o say_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v plot_v so_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o hour_n to_o a_o day_n from_o a_o day_n to_o a_o month_n &_o from_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o date_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v out_o for_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v and_o their_o commission_n bound_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o both_o the_o papacy_n be_v limit_v to_o five_o month_n and_o the_o turkism_n to_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n the_o devil_n power_n be_v limit_v though_o it_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v after_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n of_o war_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 16_o now_o upon_o the_o lose_n of_o these_o devil_n here_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a army_n a_o murder_a army_n a_o army_n in_o number_n exceed_v great_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v two_o hundred_o million_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o army_n be_v ever_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o here_o be_v the_o army_n of_o many_o age_n reckon_v up_o and_o the_o full_a plague_n of_o many_o year_n set_v forth_o how_o can_v saint_n john_n number_v such_o a_o army_n may_v some_o man_n say_v he_o answer_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o number_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v tell_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o army_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n so_o also_o in_o terror_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o horseman_n for_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o arm_n of_o footman_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergeon_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o horseman_n and_o horse_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n first_o touch_v the_o horseman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o arm_v with_o habbergion_n that_o be_v coat_n of_o mail_n corselet_n or_o curet_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o jacinth_n that_o be_v of_o smoke_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o brimstone_n for_o as_o horseman_n in_o complete_a armour_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v in_o their_o breastplate_n and_o target_n certain_a ensign_n and_o colour_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n so_o these_o turkish_a warrior_n and_o horseman_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o colour_n of_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n threaten_v present_a death_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v withstand_v they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o spit_v fire_n and_o flame_n they_o or_o to_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n &_o then_o burn_v they_o up_o with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n all_o this_o their_o colour_n and_o ensign_n in_o their_o breastplate_n and_o habbergion_n do_v portend_v now_o as_o concern_v their_o horse_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o the_o horseman_n they_o be_v great_a lance_n they_o have_v head_n like_o
sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a beast_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o mystical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o those_o only_a who_o ear_n and_o eye_n god_n open_v to_o hear_v &_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o for_o all_o papist_n and_o worldling_n their_o ear_n &_o eye_n be_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o beast_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a which_o as_o it_o have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o draw_v thousand_o into_o perpetual_a captivity_n so_o itself_o also_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o the_o adherent_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v million_o into_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n so_o here_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o quittance_n itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o lore_n and_o as_o this_o beast_n have_v murder_v many_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.6_o god_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n now_o all_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o indeed_o consider_v the_o pitch_n that_o it_o be_v at_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o therefore_o the_o holyghost_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a wonderment_n and_o admiration_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n fall_v the_o papacy_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v with_o it_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o beast_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 3._o which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a hear_v of_o the_o joint_a destruction_n of_o they_o both_o together_o it_o be_v add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o be_v require_v great_a patience_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o wait_v and_o carry_v till_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o also_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o few_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 11_o which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n have_v describe_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o the_o holyghost_n come_v to_o describe_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o although_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v describe_v after_o another_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n or_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o other_o power_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 20._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n this_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n be_v by_o his_o breed_n a_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n obscure_o bear_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o out_o of_o his_o abject_a estate_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v the_o very_a breed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o it_o never_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v first_o hatch_v out_o of_o covetuousnesse_n ambition_n pride_n murder_n treason_n poison_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o from_o these_o root_v the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o his_o exceed_a height_n and_o altitude_n this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n which_o he_o false_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v in_o his_o arm_n two_o key_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o so_o boniface_n the_o eight_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o apparel_n as_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o armour_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n be_v sign_n hereof_o but_o the_o holyghost_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o only_o like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n with_o ten_o horn_n then_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n &_o yet_o a_o beast_n by_o itself_o with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o although_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n practice_n and_o proceed_n law_n and_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v in_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o lamb_n yet_o assure_o he_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v assure_v unto_o they_o as_o all_o experience_n do_v manifest_o witness_v and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o &_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o vers_fw-la 12_o to_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v here_o be_v show_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o those_o wicked_a emperor_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o do_v much_o more_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n than_o ever_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n can_v do_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o high_a pitch_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n or_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o worldling_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v idolatry_n so_o then_o although_o the_o power_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n condemn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o false_a worship_n even_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n also_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v all_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v he_o levy_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o to_o force_v all_o man_n
gidnon_n which_o signify_v the_o subtlety_n of_o destruction_n because_o the_o blind_a king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n be_v entice_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o famous_a foil_n some_o derive_v armageddon_n of_o har_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v armageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o 11·_v to_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n allude_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n well_o we_o do_v see_v that_o all_o these_o signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o armageddon_n come_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a army_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n &_o captain_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o levy_v great_a army_n and_o make_v great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o great_a babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v as_o in_o part_n we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o when_o the_o great_a and_o invincible_a armado_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o think_v which_o be_v long_o in_o prepare_v against_o we_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v upon_o we_o come_v to_o armageddon_n as_o we_o know_v god_n be_v praise_v and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o like_a case_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a success_n well_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o rome_n fall_v their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a their_o euphrates_n dry_v up_o they_o espy_v it_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o their_o frog_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n hope_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o armageddon_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o god_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o god_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o all_o sound_a divine_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o fall_v but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v for_o a_o do_v final_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v deep_o consider_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o do_v full_o portend_v a_o deadly_a downfall_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o fountain_n of_o water_n or_o on_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o four_o vial_n be_v which_o signify_v some_o particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o very_a air_n chapter_n 16.17_o which_o signify_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o text_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v vers_n 17_o from_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v dispatch_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o conclude_v of_o and_o all_o thing_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o contain_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v chapter_n 15.1_o because_o it_o shall_v certain_o fall_v so_o here_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v effect_v sith_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v this_o of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o daily_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o gear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o payment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chapter_n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n chapter_n 6.12_o commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v horrible_a shake_n concussion_n tumult_n &_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n in_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-la kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v for_o this_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o bluster_a tempest_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o whole_a air_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n shall_v go_v down_o a_o main_a which_o shall_v not_o belong_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o circumstance_n here_o do_v show_v after_o all_o this_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n which_o be_v chapter_n 16.19_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n what_o this_o rent_n and_o division_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v determine_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n comprehend_v under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o rome_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o tumult_n uproar_n rent_n division_n dissipation_n and_o concussion_n in_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o read_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n do_v now_o at_o length_n call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n &_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o revenge_v and_o execute_v the_o
more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v mean_v the_o renew_a estate_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n after_o this_o life_n in_o their_o quality_n not_o in_o their_o substance_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n and_o this_o visible_a earth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o touch_v their_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o shall_v be_v great_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o condition_n and_o quality_n 3._o for_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n &_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v fervent_o expect_v 19_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v when_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a heir_n of_o infinite_a glory_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o he_o yield_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o be_v because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n the_o other_o be_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o both_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o 8._o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o redintigrate_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o pristinate_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n only_o or_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o adjunct_n &_o particular_a creature_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v howbeit_o i_o do_v great_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v redintigrate_v &_o restore_v to_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o for_o that_o use_n of_o glorify_a man_n which_o now_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o they_o now_o whereas_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o troublesome_a and_o confuse_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o broil_n wave_n tempest_n â—_o and_o storm_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o word_n sea_n be_v so_o take_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v all_o his_o newness_n and_o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o even_o as_o a_o bride_n trick_v and_o trim_v up_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n mean_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o glorify_a spouse_n and_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o tear_n woe_n and_o misery_n ver_fw-la 4_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yield_v also_o a_o reason_n hereof_o which_o be_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v the_o state_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v now_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o affliction_n temptation_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n ver_fw-la 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ver_fw-la 7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n ver_fw-la 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o sit_v upon_o his_o most_o glorious_a throne_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o that_o execellent_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o adam_n fall_n and_o his_o elect_a to_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a certain_o and_o assurance_n of_o it_o will_v and_o command_v john_n to_o write_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v for_o god_n can_v err_v alter_v nor_o change_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a god_n and_o add_v ver_fw-la 6_o that_o he_o will_v give_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v without_o all_o regard_n of_o our_o desert_n he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o earnest_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o full_a fill_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o overcom_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o have_v special_a right_n and_o interest_n therein_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n ver_fw-la 7_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o record_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o reprobate_n all_o atheist_n worldling_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o shine_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_o as_o christ_n all_o here_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n talk_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o glorify_a estate_n be_v unite_v and_o marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n 17.1.2.3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o when_o this_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n barren_a and_o desolate_a as_o a_o wilderness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o glory_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a jerusalem_n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o
willing_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o this_o palace_n of_o infinite_a pleasure_n for_o the_o short_a fruition_n of_o worldly_a lucre_n and_o trash_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o less_o reckon_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n &_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o press_v hard_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o and_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o let_v we_o strive_v hard_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n chap._n 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n s._n john_n proceed_v yet_o more_o large_o to_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a part_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o first_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 6.7.8.9.16.19_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o book_n and_o also_o for_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o the_o four_o be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n the_o text_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o ver_fw-la 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o further_o show_v unto_o john_n a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o this_o life_n and_o happiness_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a street_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o side_n the_o river_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o represent_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n this_o tree_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o out_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o both_o side_n the_o river_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o most_o dainty_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o great_a variety_n for_o it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o endless_a delight_n be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n every_o month_n as_o well_o in_o winter_n as_o in_o summer_n for_o here_o every_o month_n be_v autumn_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o fresh_a fruit_n of_o immortal_a joy_n without_o any_o satiety_n or_o loathe_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v find_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v very_o medicinable_a and_o savative_a for_o they_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n and_o grief_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n not_o subject_a to_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o never_o fail_a physician_n which_o in_o this_o life_n heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o perpetual_a health_n and_o happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o curse_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o also_o argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n &_o yet_o for_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o golden_a street_n and_o all_o his_o choose_a people_n shall_v there_o accompany_v he_o dwell_v with_o he_o be_v always_o about_o he_o yea_o and_o serve_v he_o without_o weariness_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o his_o throne_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o very_a face_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n have_v his_o image_n his_o name_n his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n yea_o his_o unconceivable_a light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o need_v of_o candle_n but_o in_o his_o glitter_a and_o most_o glorious_a chamber_n of_o presence_n shall_v all_o his_o elect_a reign_n and_o triumph_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o the_o very_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a delectation_n where_o shall_v be_v mirth_n without_o measure_n and_o solace_n without_o sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 6_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 7_o and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v four_o special_a reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n the_o four_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v this_o argument_n and_o these_o same_o verse_n therefore_o here_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o johns_n adoration_n and_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o ver_fw-la 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shaâ—l_v be_v ver_fw-la 13_o i_o be_o
to_o pass_v nor_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o more_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n to_o understand_v and_o resolve_v of_o but_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o both_o those_o they_o do_v clear_o understand_v some_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v after_o their_o day_n as_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v into_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v insomuch_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v see_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a be_v not_o therefore_o discourage_v gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o darkness_n &_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o preiudicial_o resolve_v and_o set_v down_o with_o thyself_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o true_a meaning_n find_v out_o but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o rest_v in_o uncertain_a conjecture_n some_o follow_v one_o sense_n and_o some_o a_o other_o as_o seem_v most_o like_a and_o probable_a but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v confident_o and_o precise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n good_a christian_a brother_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v drive_v we_o unto_o but_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o our_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n behold_v the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n who_o himself_o do_v expound_v the_o dark_a and_o most_o mystical_a thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v thereby_o lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o give_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n the_o angel_n expound_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v of_o purpose_n open_a and_o interpret_v all_o the_o great_a doubt_n of_o this_o book_n as_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n what_o be_v his_o seven_o head_n what_o be_v his_o 10._o horn_n what_o be_v the_o water_n which_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n sit_v upon_o moreover_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v sundry_a allusion_n and_o from_o the_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v draw_v do_v clear_a diverse_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n minister_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a state_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a age_n bring_v great_a light_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v help_v also_o not_o a_o little_a the_o serious_a and_o deep_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n &_o confer_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o consequent_n with_o the_o antecedent_n &_o the_o antecedent_n with_o the_o consequent_n further_v great_o for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n and_o furthermore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o &_o do_v open_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n be_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o illumination_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o the_o learned_a write_n and_o interpretation_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a man_n which_o all_o do_v bring_v great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sith_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o help_n for_o the_o open_n and_o expound_v of_o this_o revelation_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o such_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n yield_v hereof_o first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v may_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n herein_o specify_v second_o because_o john_n be_v to_o publish_v this_o revelation_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a three_o because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o all_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o sway_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o covert_n and_o figurative_a speech_n then_o in_o plain_a term_n lest_o the_o roman_a prince_n shall_v rage_v more_o against_o the_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o daniel_n dark_a manner_n of_o deliver_v his_o prophecy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o he_o speak_v dark_o and_o allegorical_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o the_o heathen_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o empire_n glory_n and_o renown_n shall_v fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n who_o god_n do_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o kingdom_n everlasting_a &_o that_o through_o their_o messiah_n and_o great_a deliverer_n but_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o poor_a travel_n first_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o 13._o chapter_n after_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o next_o 6._o chapter_n unto_o the_o twenty_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o 5._o point_n propound_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o chapter_n follow_v brief_o and_o plain_o expound_v if_o any_o through_o laziness_n will_v not_o or_o through_o want_n of_o leisure_n can_v read_v over_o this_o short_a travail_n yet_o for_o his_o comfort_n let_v he_o read_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o thus_o christian_n reader_n hope_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o neglect_v that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o thy_o own_o good_a i_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n arthur_n dent._n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n these_o five_o point_n be_v handle_v first_o that_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v rome_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v five_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o rvine_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v plain_o
and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n also_o 14.7_o and_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n 15.27_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o johns_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n vers_fw-la 11_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o john_n be_v command_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o be_v so_o write_v and_o record_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o john_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o special_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o do_v call_v he_o and_o authorise_v he_o to_o this_o great_a business_n which_o now_o he_o be_v set_v about_o second_o johns_n ravishment_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o great_a humiliation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v these_o great_a mystery_n 25._o for_o god_n will_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n yea_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o although_o john_n be_v a_o great_a apostle_n and_o have_v see_v wonderful_a vision_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v himself_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a vers_fw-la 9_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o patient_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n four_o the_o time_n when_o john_n be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n five_o and_o last_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v john_n to_o this_o new_a office_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o five_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o first_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o second_o from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o vers_fw-la 16_o three_o from_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o john_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o say_v he_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 12_o vers_n 13_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o christ_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o gold_n he_o value_v every_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v gold_n 6.9_o for_o every_o believer_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v all_o as_o gold_n even_o as_o most_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v it_o govern_v it_o defend_v it_o &_o comfort_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o watchful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v always_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o ram_n skin_n &_o badger_n skin_n wherewithal_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v 2.6_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n even_o so_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o continual_a cover_n of_o his_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n he_o be_v describe_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n vers_fw-la 13.14.15_o of_o his_o face_n of_o his_o eye_n of_o his_o voice_n of_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o of_o his_o girdle_n as_o concern_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n vers_fw-la 14_o which_o signify_v his_o great_a wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v accompany_v white_a head_n and_o gray_a hair_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n lighten_v his_o whole_a church_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v exceed_v bright_a and_o pierce_v into_o all_o place_n yea_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v eagles_n eye_n to_o foresee_v all_o danger_n intend_v and_o plot_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n prevent_v they_o his_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n because_o it_o shall_v sound_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n water_n be_v expound_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 15._o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n christ_n voice_n therefore_o be_v like_o many_o water_n because_o his_o voice_n shall_v go_v through_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n his_o foot_n be_v compare_v to_o fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o also_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o walk_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v long_a garment_n special_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n for_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v gird_v their_o garment_n close_o unto_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o christ_n gird_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o business_n for_o he_o be_v no_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o
church_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o eye_n to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 7_o here_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n purpose_v both_o to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n vers_fw-la 8_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o inward_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n which_o none_o other_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v moreover_o by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n both_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o both_o deity_n and_o divine_a honour_n consider_v then_o how_o great_a he_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1.6_o moreover_o these_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 8_o these_o harp_n do_v signify_v the_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o herein_o the_o whole_a church_n 14.2_o both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a do_v accord_n and_o tune_n together_o as_o many_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n hereby_o also_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v through_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o music_n be_v unto_o the_o ear_n the_o viol_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o odour_n because_o they_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fragrant_a than_o any_o nosegay_n or_o perfume_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a viol_n that_o be_v sanctify_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v a_o golden_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o every_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o price_n guilt_n with_o gold_n and_o enamel_v with_o pearl_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a man_n david_n wish_v earnest_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v so_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v inwardly_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o god_n sight_n 1.2_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n furthermore_o vers_fw-la 9_o these_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v they_o do_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o renew_a affection_n &_o unwearied_a desire_n their_o inward_a joy_n continue_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a as_o the_o bay-tree_n they_o never_o wither_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o song_n be_v evermore_o new_a and_o therefore_o evermore_o delightsome_a for_o the_o more_o new_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a for_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o old_a but_o altogether_o with_o new_a thing_n now_o then_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v and_o expound_v be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o with_o common_a consent_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o function_n of_o open_v a_o book_n so_o close_v so_o clasp_v so_o shut_v so_o seal_v and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n because_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o who_o all_o the_o believer_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v their_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v this_o book_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o meet_v to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o thou_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o business_n further_o they_o amplify_v their_o reason_n thus_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o slave_n and_o servant_n vers_fw-la 10_o king_n and_o of_o profane_a person_n priest_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o earthly_a king_n or_o only_o enjoy_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reign_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o after_o this_o life_n god_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n and_o inheritance_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v redintegrate_v and_o purge_v from_o corruption_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o evermore_o after_o all_o this_o vers_n 11_o john_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n beside_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n or_o chief_a angel_n that_o be_v angel_n depute_v to_o chief_a office_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n glory_n &_o praise_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o and_o not_o only_o these_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o but_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v all_o in_o their_o kind_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n vers_n 13_o acknowledge_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o it_o stand_v in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o restitution_n to_o liberty_n &_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o that_o restauration_n which_o they_o do_v so_o long_o and_o wishly_o look_v for_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o those_o praise_n which_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n do_v subscribe_v and_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o 24._o elder_n also_o who_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o hand_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n everlasting_a and_o bless_v for_o evermore_o chap._n vi_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o opener_n and_o interpreter_n of_o this_o seven_o seal_a book_n now_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o this_o book_n
away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n very_o doleful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n which_o do_v follow_v as_o earthquake_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n &_o isle_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o howl_n and_o horror_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n &_o other_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n very_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o these_o do_v represent_v and_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o most_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o most_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n very_o grievous_a thing_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 2.3_o &_o 4._o seal_n but_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n for_o this_o six_o seal_n contain_v a_o aggravation_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o the_o former_a judgement_n for_o now_o after_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o vengeance_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n in_o more_o fearful_a manner_n then_o before_o even_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o come_v as_o a_o giant_n or_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 116.15_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o threaten_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assize_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n after_o blood_n and_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o according_a as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o many_o other_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a who_o may_v endure_v it_o now_o although_o the_o story_n do_v report_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o earthquake_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n or_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v together_o like_o a_o scroll_n or_o that_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v in_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o manner_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n by_o tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o book_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n trouble_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n &_o roll_v together_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v be_v say_v here_o to_o blush_v at_o to_o cover_v themselves_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o bird_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o bush_n when_o the_o eagle_n come_v abroad_o and_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v tremble_v and_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o as_o that_o subject_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v tremble_v and_o all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v with_o behold_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o surcease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o same_o add_v that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v â—_o as_o peter_n also_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v show_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o amaze_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n even_o so_o here_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n god_n do_v threaten_v that_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a christian_n he_o will_v bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bloud-sheads_a commotion_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n put_v for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n first_o because_o here_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o move_n of_o mountain_n and_o land_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o do_v of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o minister_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o chapter_n as_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o because_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o immediate_o mention_v will_v never_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o such_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n upon_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o here_o we_o read_v of_o for_o common_o man_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n touch_v or_o move_v with_o that_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o open_n of_o this_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o describe_v corporal_a not_o spiritual_a visible_a not_o invisible_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v orderly_a and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_fw-la 15_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o
unto_o the_o world_n for_o turkism_n because_o thereby_o thousand_o shall_v be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o turkish_a army_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o thereby_o all_o worldling_n shall_v be_v plague_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o sith_o then_o these_o three_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v more_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o no_o marvel_n though_o here_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n a_o special_a messenger_n to_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o that_o every_o man_n may_v look_v to_o himself_o see_v such_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n chap._n ix_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o paint_v out_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o cruel_a army_n for_o have_v already_o set_v down_o how_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a overspread_v of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o full_a height_n and_o great_a exaltation_n be_v now_o universal_a bishop_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n pope_n boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o murder_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o nine_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o most_o savage_a army_n verse_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a open_n of_o the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n mention_v before_o concern_v the_o papacy_n and_o turkism_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n vers_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n warn_v be_v give_v before_o that_o when_o this_o 5._o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n a_o most_o fearful_a woe_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o star_n as_o well_o as_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o among_o the_o first_o thirty_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o now_o this_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o degenerate_v &_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a for_o they_o decline_v from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o pastor_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o here_o bear_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pride_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o three_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n whereof_o the_o blow_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v stretch_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a accident_n or_o any_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a therefore_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o any_o other_o seal_n or_o blow_v of_o any_o other_o trumpet_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o seven_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o chapter_n belong_v to_o a_o new_a vision_n wherein_o some_o thing_n propound_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v more_o full_o open_v &_o expound_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o 2._o vision_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v lay_v open_a even_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o 7._o angel_n here_o do_v blow_v the_o 7._o trumpet_n immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o &_o cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15.16_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n and_o consideration_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n mention_v before_o which_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n be_v from_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o but_o now_o immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o error_n &_o darkness_n come_v the_o description_n of_o a_o special_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n my_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v &_o paint_v out_o in_o particular_n that_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o or_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v he_o for_o this_o description_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o star_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o arch-hereticke_n and_o full_a wise_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o arch-hereticke_n as_o he_o which_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o and_o against_o all_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o he_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o open_a hell_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o thousand_o thither_o but_o no_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o any_o thither_o for_o he_o further_v many_o to_o hell_n none_o to_o heaven_n he_o do_v indeed_o false_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attribute_v no_o such_o power_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o over_o hell_n &_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v nothing_o
lion_n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o stomach_n &_o fierceness_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n &_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o ensign_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o rider_n have_v of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v vers_n 18_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n which_o these_o martial_a horseman_n &_o turkish_a army_n make_v throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o he_o say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v great_a number_n in_o europe_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o brimstone_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o barbarous_a immanitie_n some_o be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o cruel_a death_n &_o other_o violent_o draw_v to_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n for_o partly_o by_o external_a violence_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o subtle_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n they_o destroy_v thousand_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o be_v mahomet_n bear_v in_o a_o certain_a village_n of_o arabia_n call_v itrarix_n for_o so_o history_n do_v report_n this_o mahomet_n by_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n grow_v into_o great_a credit_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o seditious_a arabian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o rich_a wife_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 623._o he_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o mighty_a after_o this_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o talk_v with_o angel_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o religion_n patch_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a he_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o so_o die_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n ebubezer_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n haumar_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n muhavias_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n all_o these_o make_v great_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o set_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n grow_v mighty_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n diminish_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o tartarian_n a_o barbarous_a people_n wax_v strong_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o prevail_v great_o for_o a_o time_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartarian_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o now_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n and_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v ottomanus_n the_o second_o baiazethes_n the_o three_o amurathes_n these_o make_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n dominion_n very_o far_o they_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o cruel_o murder_v and_o massacre_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o west_n with_o their_o huge_a and_o bloody_a army_n that_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o europe_n do_v join_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v levy_v huge_a army_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o turk_n so_o huge_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o army_n then_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o here_o be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o monstrous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o horseman_n shall_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n in_o europe_n by_o heap_n and_o infinite_a number_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n and_o their_o horrible_a bloudsheadding_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o &_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o text_n vers_fw-la 20_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o massacre_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o no_o judgement_n no_o plague_n can_v make_v the_o wicked_a any_o whit_n the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v vers_fw-la 21_o also_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o of_o their_o sorcery_n neither_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fearful_o plague_v both_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o body_n the_o one_o with_o false_a religion_n the_o other_o with_o bloody_a sword_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n full_o satisfy_v chap._n x._o have_v open_v and_o expound_v the_o two_o first_o woe_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v the_o two_o great_a plague_n of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v many_o hundred_o year_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o good_a news_n and_o great_a comfort_n after_o so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o here_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o now_o before_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o woe_n contain_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n i_o say_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o 7._o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o little_a flock_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v hide_v in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o be_v scatter_v in_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o most_o furious_a &_o hellish_a rage_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o many_o kingdom_n now_o after_o this_o general_a darkness_n for_o the_o discover_n and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n and_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o middle_a time_n before_o the_o 7._o &_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v for_o than_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o angel_n swear_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v four_o principal_a part_n vers_fw-la 1_o the_o first_o be_v a_o
the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v thunder_v out_o with_o terror_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a 24.1_o so_o as_o they_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o and_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.9_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v vers_fw-la 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vers_fw-la 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v warn_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o look_v out_o in_o time_n and_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a 6.1_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o here_o christ_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o solemn_a gesture_n thereunto_o annex_v as_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n gen._n 14.22_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n depose_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o six_o angel_n have_v already_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n so_o when_o the_o 7._o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a 14.1â—_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 58.11_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 8_o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a booke·_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n vers_fw-la 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a vers_fw-la 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n the_o brief_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v allow_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n unto_o their_o ministry_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n even_o until_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o then_o they_o shall_v preach_v &_o publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n in_o this_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o live_v to_o these_o time_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o godly_a student_n and_o zealous_a minister_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v study_n prayer_n &_o meditation_n &_o they_o find_v it_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o find_v and_o feel_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o when_o god_n reveal_v thereby_o great_a and_o hide_a secret_n unto_o they_o &_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v sweet_a unto_o their_o mouth_n then_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n concern_v this_o phrase_n of_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n look_v ezech._n 2.9_o for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v thereunto_o this_o book_n be_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o be_v eat_v and_o digest_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o bitterness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v once_o take_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o godly_a meditation_n do_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o bring_v under_o our_o lust_n &_o therefore_o seem_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o because_o affliction_n &_o trial_n do_v always_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sound_n digestion_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swallow_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v close_v up_o in_o their_o stomach_n but_o they_o must_v out_o with_o it_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o loathsome_a &_o bitter_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o they_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n now_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n and_o let_v we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o magnify_v this_o lâ—ttle_a book_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v popery_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a antichrist_n do_v all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o what_o they_o can_v chap._n xi_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o little_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v to_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n melancton_n calvin_n peter_n viret_n peter_n martyr_v bullinger_n bucer_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o good_a success_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v reform_v and_o build_v up_o thereby_o which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n yea_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v so_o then_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o last_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o part_n thereof_o first_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o it_o
other_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o shall_v mighty_o defend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n revive_v &_o live_v again_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v avouch_v 17.12_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n have_v murder_v gerhardus_fw-la dulcimus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la waldus_n nicolaus_n orem_n john_n picus_n john_n zisca_n visilus_n groningensis_n armerius_n wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o many_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n and_o one_o hundred_o holy_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o country_n and_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_v peter_n viret_n melancton_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o the_o thousand_o of_o excellent_a minister_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o europe_n at_o this_o day_n in_o who_o all_o the_o former_a witness_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o now_o a_o great_a fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n for_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o alteration_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n vers_fw-la 12_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o here_o the_o lord_n witness_n who_o antichrist_n have_v murder_v be_v call_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n fight_v so_o excellent_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v for_o even_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o his_o faithful_a member_n be_v here_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o ascend_v up_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n for_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n sword_n and_o spear_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o their_o persecutor_n do_v witness_v so_o much_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o horrible_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v it_o avouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o god_n martyr_n as_o sometime_o pilate_n 2d_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o here_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o &_o clear_v they_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n suffrage_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v sore_o fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o joyful_a &_o jocund_a when_o they_o have_v make_v dispatch_n of_o god_n witness_n but_o afterward_o full_a of_o fear_n &_o terror_n when_o they_o see_v what_o follow_v so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o see_v thousand_o of_o other_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o there_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o be_v horrible_a commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n and_o open_a war_n among_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o day_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o earthquake_n who_o know_v not_o what_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o about_o religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o war_n sedition_n treachery_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o europe_n betwixt_o one_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o be_v special_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religigion_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o city_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a city_n rome_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o there_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o be_v broil_n contention_n alteration_n question_n &_o disputation_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o open_o preach_v against_o convict_v and_o condemn_v that_o then_o rome_n shall_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o romish_a religion_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n yea_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v fulfil_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o broach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o since_o it_o be_v go_v back_o many_o degree_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v still_o ebb_v &_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v hereafter_o moreover_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n which_o be_v that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v many_o thousand_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a number_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o matter_n once_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o break_v forth_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n stand_v out_o sturdy_o against_o the_o truth_n shall_v feel_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o come_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n as_o do_v here_o in_o england_n stephen_n gardiner_n bloody_a bonner_n and_o many_o other_o such_o open_a persecutor_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v &_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n see_v these_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v through_o these_o contention_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v thousand_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v chapter_n 9_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n murder_a army_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o the_o rest_n repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o
now_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o many_o do_v repent_v every_o day_n and_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v sinful_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o be_v they_o golden_a time_n and_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o moreover_o from_o this_o place_n may_v plain_o and_o strong_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v that_o in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o present_o hereupon_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v many_o shall_v repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o vers_fw-la 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o now_o come_v the_o three_o the_o last_o and_o the_o great_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o eternal_a death_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o woe_n be_v the_o papacy_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v turkism_n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o now_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n swear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n chapter_n 10.6_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n follow_v present_o upon_o it_o now_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o voice_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o triumph_a voice_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o antchrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o for_o now_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v overthrow_v christ_n do_v deliver_v up_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15.24_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n triumphant_a for_o evermore_o then_o the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 16_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 17_o which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n these_o 24._o elder_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a chapter_n 4_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o all_o in_o most_o suppliant_a manner_n do_v worship_n the_o only_a everlasting_a god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n both_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a &_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o profane_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v their_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n people_n and_o in_o their_o wrath_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o very_o sore_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o god_n wrath_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n both_o small_a and_o great_a both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n ver_n 19_o and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n this_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o open_a door_n and_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o through_o his_o mediation_n only_o in_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v establish_v with_o his_o church_n the_o 24_o elder_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v lightning_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o horrible_a vegeance_n and_o wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o reprobate_n in_o hel-fire_n for_o evermore_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o warrant_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n look_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5.6.8_o chap._n 16.1_o 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a god_n people_n enter_v in_o and_o worship_v so_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o celestial_a temple_n be_v set_v open_a by_o christ_n all_o the_o elect_a do_v enter_v in_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n for_o evermore_o 78.61_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.2_o psal_n 78._o ver_fw-la 61.62_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o christ_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o do_v set_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n
all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n he_o have_v always_o unjust_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o but_o they_o over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o satan_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o through_o any_o power_n or_o might_n of_o her_o own_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o witness_v profess_v love_n &_o stick_v unto_o even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n here_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v upon_o &_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o god_n only_o reign_v through_o christ_n which_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n for_o since_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n and_o wite_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n against_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n with_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v because_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o bestir_v he_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n now_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o can_v impeach_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o she_o by_o his_o instrument_n here_o in_o y_z e_z earth_n labour_v to_o root_v she_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o head_n he_o do_v now_o with_o might_n and_o main_a set_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o what_o horrible_a storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n special_o in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n story_n do_v abundant_o declare_v ver_fw-la 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n these_o two_o wing_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n of_o evasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pursuer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o also_o her_o swift_a flight_n from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o malicious_a practice_n for_o although_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o her_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v so_o unspeakable_o swift_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o can_v overtake_v she_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o touch_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o lodging_n and_o nourishment_n there_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o penury_n and_o extremity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v before_o ver_n 6._o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o surcease_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o nourishment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n vers_fw-la 15_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o hide_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v find_v she_o out_o nor_o come_v at_o she_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o cast_v about_o another_o way_n to_o annoy_v she_o &_o that_o be_v by_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o withal_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o innumerable_a lie_n reproach_n &_o slander_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o by_o sundry_a heretic_n against_o she_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o may_v utter_o sink_v she_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o god_n which_o first_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v she_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o &_o after_o that_o again_o miraculous_o hide_v she_o &_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o now_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n forsake_v she_o nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o reproach_n &_o unjust_a calumniation_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v up_o after_o she_o but_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v she_o &_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o befriend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v cyrus_n ebedmelech_n nebuzaradan_n gamaliel_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o flood_n of_o reproach_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o all_o age_n cast_v up_o against_o she_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o this_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n which_o papi_v &_o atheist_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o particular_a member_n do_v dry_a up_o daily_o and_o shall_v dry_v up_o more_o and_o more_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v still_o stand_v unmooveable_a and_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v &_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v infatigable_a in_o mischief_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o begin_v again_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n to_o cast_v she_o out_o
of_o heaven_n by_o impeach_v her_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o yet_o root_v she_o out_o the_o earth_n by_o persecution_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o sometime_o young_a joash_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o athaliah_n 11.2_o now_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o set_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o now_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o mischief_n he_o will_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v wound_v she_o in_o her_o head_n yet_o will_v he_o bite_v and_o pinch_v at_o her_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n 3.15_o and_o as_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o member_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restless_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v vex_v they_o one_o way_n they_o will_v try_v another_o if_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n if_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o if_o they_o can_v spite_v they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o full_a of_o malice_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n ver_fw-la 18_o now_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n or_o else_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n stand_v it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n as_o it_o be_v work_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n his_o chiefâ—_n instrument_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n xiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o arch-enemie_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o they_o with_o the_o success_n thereof_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o by_o these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v his_o two_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_o assail_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a these_o two_o beast_n together_o with_o all_o their_o beastly_a proceed_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n may_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n until_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diverse_o describe_v first_o of_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o second_o of_o her_o seven_o several_a government_n vers_fw-la 1_o three_o of_o her_o great_a and_o outstretch_a power_n four_o of_o her_o victory_n five_o of_o her_o blasphemy_n vers_fw-la 2_o vers_n 3_o six_o of_o her_o fury_n rapine_n and_o pride_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o same_o vers_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o 9.10_o last_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o rule_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n be_v the_o papacy_n very_o lively_o describe_v first_o from_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11_o second_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o and_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v do_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o especial_o by_o lie_v wonder_n then_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n set_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wonder_v at_o vers_n 14_o so_o have_v it_o frame_v a_o hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o very_a form_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 15_o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n put_v such_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n that_o it_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o both_o profess_v and_o practice_v popery_n and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o last_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 18_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v from_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v spring_v text._n vers_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n ambition_n pride_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beastly_a quality_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 17.8_o this_o word_n beast_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n 7.4.5.6_o where_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v compare_v for_o their_o pride_n rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n the_o angel_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v express_o 7.17_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v king_n that_o be_v kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o broil_v estate_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n spring_v up_o as_o all_o story_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v flat_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o especial_o betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n ptolemeus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o degree_n make_v a_o head_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n first_o by_o king_n second_o by_o consul_n three_o by_o decemuiri_fw-la four_o by_o dictator_n five_o by_o triumuiri_fw-la chapter_n 17.9_o six_o by_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o
give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 119.13_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n fly_v withal_o contain_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o all_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n from_o fear_v glorify_v &_o worship_v creature_n to_o fear_v worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n publish_v &_o proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n only_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o epirome_n and_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n denmark_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o now_o these_o fourscore_o year_n have_v found_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o popery_n and_o bless_a bee_n god_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n for_o as_o when_o the_o clear_a sun_n arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v even_o so_o when_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n babylon_n that_o dark_a kingdom_n vanish_v away_o incontinent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 18.1.2_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n babylon_n immediate_o fall_v therefore_o now_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a my_o purpose_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v these_o five_o point_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follw_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v rome_n point_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v last_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o but_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v take_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n viz._n not_o the_o topographie_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n only_o as_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o regiment_n government_n &_o prerogative_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o monarchy_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n further_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy-ghost_n call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o rome_n literal_o &_o proper_o take_v be_v not_o babylon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a city_n one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o chaldaea_n but_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n mystical_o figurative_o &_o as_o the_o holyghost_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n babylon_n for_o as_o the_o old_a eastern_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rome_n this_o western_a babylon_n have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n do_v many_o year_n hold_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n so_o the_o western_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o respect_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n chapter_n 11.8_o to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v god_n church_n in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n or_o trope_n which_o they_o call_v a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o name_n when_o that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o or_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o now_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n which_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o sound_n divine_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a learn_v both_o new_a and_o old_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a proof_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o apparent_a first_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n chapter_n 17.18_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n chapter_n 17.1_o who_o damnation_n he_o have_v show_v he_o before_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n or_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o malignant_a church_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n then_o to_o say_v thus_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o england_n every_o man_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v london_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n every_o one_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v paris_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n know_v that_o rome_n thereby_o be_v mean_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o be_v put_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o chapter_n 17_o verse_n 5._o babylon_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 2._o &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o rome_n &_o none_o but_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o several_a goverment_n but_o only_o rome_n have_v have_v seven_o several_a kind_n of_o goverment_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a
colour_a beast_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v chapter_n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v he_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o order_n or_o state_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o seven_o king_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o seven_o several_a man_n which_o be_v king_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o 7.17_o but_o for_o seven_o several_a goverment_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o daniel_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n goverment_n or_o monarchy_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o here_o by_o seven_o king_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a regiment_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o king_n consul_n decemuiri_fw-la dictator_n triumuiri_fw-la emperor_n and_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o be_v then_o fall_v when_o john_n write_v one_o be_v chapter_n 17.10_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o papacy_n my_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o only_o rome_n of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v situate_v who_o name_n be_v these_o capitolinus_n palatinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n celius_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n as_o all_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v one_o say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la georg._n another_o thus_o septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la propert._n another_o call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o by_o these_o reason_n that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v fond_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 18._o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hear_v be_v also_o as_o frivolous_a as_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o say_v if_o babylon_n be_v rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o antichrist_n sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n ergo_fw-la she_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n moreover_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v babylon_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v then_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v now_o babylon_n for_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v reign_v &_o therefore_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n it_o follow_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n be_v in_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n be_v double_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v we_o see_v then_o most_o clear_o that_o almost_o 1500._o year_n before_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o certain_a fall_n thereof_o be_v foretell_v this_o place_n of_o itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o second_o point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o reduce_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o certain_a head_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v first_o than_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n empty_v and_o pour_v down_o upon_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o it_o therefore_o rome_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o must_v needs_o fall_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v throughout_o all_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n chapter_n 16._o ver._n 10_o verse_n 12_o where_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v expresslie_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v avouch_v ver_fw-la 2_o that_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n how_o then_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n hold_v out_o or_o how_o can_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v stand_v up_o long_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o little_a sprinkle_v but_o pour_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pailefulle_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o then_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v which_o have_v so_o many_o great_a ordinance_n and_o so_o many_o double_a cannon_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o against_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n chapter_n 17_o but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 17._o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n augustus_n claudius_n tiberius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n otho_n galba_n and_o vitellius_n it_o be_v great_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v now_o this_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o holyghost_n say_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 8._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v follow_v after_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o &_o which_o bear_v she_o fall_n under_o she_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o fall_v together_o with_o he_o but_o we_o see_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o fall_v therefore_o the_o papacy_n can_v stand_v long_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o &_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o
of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11_o therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o angel_n say_v flat_o they_o shall_v both_o together_o go_v into_o destruction_n that_o be_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v down_o so_o also_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n go_v down_o with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v both_o destroy_v together_o sith_o then_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o twice_o for_o fail_v that_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a consequence_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v may_v some_o man_n say_v or_o wherein_o shall_v it_o fall_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n fall_v it_o shall_v fall_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n it_o shall_v not_o fall_v at_o once_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o once_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 12_o where_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v euphrates_n be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o do_v run_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o can_v not_o take_v it_o till_o by_o policy_n they_o dig_v great_a trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n another_o way_n and_o so_o dry_v they_o up_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o now_o as_o this_o euphrates_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o honour_n wealth_n riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a fortification_n of_o it_o chapter_n 16.12_o but_o the_o punish_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o pour_v down_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o this_o euphrates_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o that_o uphold_v rome_n or_o fortify_v rome_n and_o forthwith_o it_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v all_o the_o credit_n power_n riches_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n do_v diminish_v daily_a upon_o it_o do_v diminish_v and_o shall_v diminish_v by_o degree_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o it_o be_v great_o decay_v from_o that_o it_o be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v decay_v fourscore_o year_n mo_z as_o assure_o it_o shall_v then_o will_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n euphrates_n have_v dry_v up_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o water_n leave_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o too_o deep_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v ebb_v so_o low_o that_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fall_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o every_o day_n for_o now_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v thank_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v abominable_a pope_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o see_v that_o many_o law_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o abolish_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o act_n edict_n and_o injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n to_o destroy_v root_n out_o and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o antichrist_n have_v erect_v in_o all_o kingdom_n now_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v and_o adjudge_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o all_o this_o experimental_o show_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o babylon_n do_v fall_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v very_o palpable_a we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o this_o second_o point_n but_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o rome_n why_o and_o the_o continual_a dry_n of_o their_o euphrates_n do_v bestir_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n that_o it_o may_v not_o dry_v up_o altogether_o even_o as_o when_o man_n let_v out_o the_o water_n of_o great_a fishpond_n so_o as_o the_o water_n wax_v low_a we_o see_v the_o fish_n skip_v and_o plunge_v and_o take_v on_o wonderful_o so_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o water_n of_o their_o romish_a euphrates_n to_o empty_a and_o dry_a up_o daily_o do_v mighty_o take_v on_o dig_v and_o search_v every_o day_n to_o open_v the_o spring_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o fresh_a fountain_n to_o maintain_v their_o great_a fishpond_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n deep_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o safe_a passage_n over_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v and_o take_v their_o great_a babylon_n all_o this_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o saint_n john_n in_o vision_n see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 13._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o frog_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n why_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o frog_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o frog_n delight_v in_o filthy_a lake_n and_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n delight_n in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n second_o as_o frog_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o their_o marish_a ground_n so_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o king_n court_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o gentleman_n house_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v get_v any_o entertainment_n croak_a and_o crake_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o pope_n blessing_n the_o pope_n key_n the_o pope_n power_n peter_n chair_n peter_n successor_n christ_n vicar_n and_o many_o good_a morowe_n i_o know_v not_o what_o three_o as_o frog_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o quality_n delight_v in_o croak_a and_o live_v in_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o evil_a croak_a every_o where_o to_o maintain_v their_o euphrates_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a beastliness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o these_o frog_n be_v mean_v the_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n priest_n let_v we_o serious_o weigh_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a first_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 16._o v._n 10._o by_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a that_o be_v the_o majesty_n power_n pomp_n credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v obscure_v and_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o luther_n preach_v and_o present_o it_o follow_v
fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n both_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o terrible_a and_o wrathful_a manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_v vers_fw-la 20_o for_o saint_n say_v every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v mean_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v have_v neither_o moutaine_n nor_o island_n to_o fly_v unto_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n like_o talent_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o idolater_n chapter_n 16.21_o insomuch_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a a_o talon_n be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o threescore_o pound_n as_o some_o write_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o hail_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o beat_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hail_n of_o millstone_n or_o plough-iron_n now_o when_o this_o hail_n of_o talent_n come_v as_o assure_o come_v it_o shall_v then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o powder_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o idolater_n see_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o most_o horrible_a rage_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v vers_fw-la 21_o because_o of_o this_o exceed_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a plague_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o to_o conclude_v and_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o for_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n follow_v the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v rend_v babylon_n call_v into_o question_n and_o fearful_a hailstone_n of_o wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o idolater_n i_o do_v conclude_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n in_o this_o life_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n chapter_n 18.8.9_o 47._o i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condemn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n first_o here_o rome_n be_v describe_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o security_n when_o she_o hold_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n carry_v herself_o very_o insolent_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o make_v they_o attend_v at_o her_o gate_n barefoot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n as_o the_o story_n report_n yea_o and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v no_o solitary_a or_o desolate_a person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v many_o lover_n which_o be_v strong_a to_o defend_v she_o so_o as_o she_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n nor_o see_v any_o sorrow_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v thorough_o punish_v for_o her_o haughtiness_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o security_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v her_o plague_n shall_v come_v at_o one_o day_n that_o be_v sudden_o short_o and_o speedy_o even_o death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condemn_v she_o â—â—_o a_o strong_a lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o if_o death_n famine_n and_o fire_n will_v not_o pull_v she_o down_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v pull_v she_o down_o but_o saint_n john_n say_v flat_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o rome_n and_o condemn_v she_o if_o this_o strong_a god_n take_v against_o she_o who_o can_v uphold_v she_o can_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v the_o cardinal_n can_v the_o emperor_n can_v all_o the_o duke_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o take_v part_n with_o she_o no_o no_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o if_o god_n take_v against_o a_o man_n who_o can_v reclaim_v he_o say_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o again_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n 9_o and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o hart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v if_o god_n call_v not_o back_o his_o anger_n the_o most_o proud_a help_n be_v bow_v under_o he_o and_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a 22._o or_o can_v thy_o hart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o all_o her_o lover_n take_v part_n with_o she_o yet_o because_o the_o strong_a lord_n be_v against_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n some_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n have_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 2.5_o which_o assure_o may_v well_o be_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o burn_v with_o fire_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n always_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o behold_v yet_o strong_a and_o plain_a proof_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o for_o saint_n john_n say_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o all_o man_n know_v that_o old_a babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n long_o before_o saint_n john_n write_v this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o the_o new_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o afore_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v here_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babel_n for_o hold_v god_n people_n so_o long_o in_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n say_v to_o seraiah_n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o babel_n 62.63.64_o thou_o shall_v read_v all_o these_o word_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o although_o they_o weary_a themselves_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o great_a force_n to_o express_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a vengeance_n and_o a_o more_o heavy_a and_o unrecoverable_a destruction_n first_o there_o be_v a_o man_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n there_o the_o man_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n here_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n there_o the_o stone_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n here_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v apply_v to_o rome_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n recovery_n and_o very_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o this_o forcible_a sign_n of_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v deep_o down_o into_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lie_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o old_a babylon_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o a_o final_a desolation_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o shall_v rome_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v but_o old_a babylon_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolatition_n in_o this_o life_n as_o both_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n do_v witness_n therefore_o
grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o ripeness_n do_v deserve_v some_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a controversy_n against_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v against_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o truth_n 4._o nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o swear_v lie_a kill_a steal_v and_o whore_v and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o &_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o vengeance_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o he_o correct_v we_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n &_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o our_o destruction_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 10.24_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o by_o judgement_n and_o not_o utter_o cut_v thou_o off_o but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v and_o be_o persuade_v of_o that_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n carry_v abroad_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n shall_v spread_v still_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n chapter_n 14.6_o 11.24_o as_o appear_v chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v rome_n fall_v how_o shall_v the_o jew_n ever_o be_v convert_v how_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v both_o gog_n and_o magog_n chapter_n 20.9_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o people_n 13_o and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v many_o shall_v renounce_v idolatry_n repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o mean_v wherein_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 12.13.16_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o flat_o that_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 13_o &_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v war_n against_o she_o hate_v she_o &_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 16_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v give_v her_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n therefore_o as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v happy_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a so_o undoubted_o she_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o kingdom_n world_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o whore_n do_v not_o continue_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o c_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o these_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v continue_v &_o never_o give_v she_o over_o till_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o very_o short_o after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o proper_o concern_v our_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o amend_v but_o still_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o chapter_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1_o 14_o &_o 18._o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o last_o day_n chapter_n 11._o ver_fw-la 1_o ver_fw-la 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o shall_v be_v very_o many_o as_o this_o book_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o gear_n stand_v together_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v multitude_n and_o million_o of_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a &_o abominable_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o true_a believer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o like_o itself_o impious_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o the_o church_n shall_v pure_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o with_o daily_o increase_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o which_o you_o write_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v yet_o strong_a do_v not_o italy_n spain_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o netherlands_n and_o germany_n stand_v for_o her_o defence_n have_v not_o the_o whore_n still_o many_o and_o great_a bearer_n and_o upholder_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o likelihood_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o device_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o any_o future_a event_n he_o will_v compass_v it_o by_o mean_n far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o capacity_n yea_o by_o such_o plot_n and_o device_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v never_o have_v once_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o likelihood_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a when_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o height_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n stand_v for_o she_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v of_o so_o many_o of_o her_o old_a friend_n as_o at_o this_o day_n she_o be_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n and_o their_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o poor_a martin_n luther_n shall_v stand_v out_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o pope_n emperor_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n shall_v renounce_v rome_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o take_v their_o land_n and_o live_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o i_o
pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o compassion_n or_o pity_n 137._o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n but_o herein_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a blessed_n be_v he_o that_o take_v and_o dash_v her_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o again_o bend_v thy_o bow_n 50.14_o shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o command_v all_o man_n to_o reward_n rome_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o &_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n therefore_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o as_o his_o call_n will_v bear_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o pull_v down_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o even_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o fight_v against_o rome_n for_o herein_o that_o say_n be_v true_a 48.10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v upon_o my_o knee_n night_n and_o day_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o entreat_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a queen_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o be_v his_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overturning_a of_o rome_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v her_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o chuche_n and_o her_o great_a renown_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n so_o she_o may_v constant_o continue_v and_o never_o cease_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n till_o she_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o her_o dominion_n all_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o popish_a jebusit_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n broker_n the_o pope_n agent_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n factor_n in_o all_o kingdom_n here_o also_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o even_o upon_o my_o knee_n with_o drop_v eye_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o tear_n of_o blood_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n that_o they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o day_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o head_n again_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favourer_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n dare_v perk_n with_o their_o nebb_n and_o very_o bold_o and_o confident_o prate_v of_o a_o toleration_n here_o also_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o all_o their_o public_a teach_n and_o private_a proceed_n they_o will_v make_v strong_a opposition_n against_o rome_n and_o romish_a religion_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o with_o unite_a force_n to_o march_v on_o valiant_o against_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o utter_a overturning_a and_o beat_v down_o of_o this_o western_a babylon_n and_o that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v among_o ourselves_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o love_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o arm_n in_o arm_n to_o preach_v god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o final_a fall_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o main_a point_n which_o be_v by_o who_o and_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.4_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o after_o this_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v and_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o ten_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o receive_v far_o great_a power_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o other_o mind_n towards_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o nation_n do_v before_o towards_o the_o empire_n for_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o conscience_n and_o love_n even_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v kingdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a height_n and_o altitude_n and_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o papacy_n in_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o s._n 13._o john_n add_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o babylonicall_a strumpet_n but_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n flat_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o have_v give_v their_o name_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o uphold_v she_o and_o defend_v she_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n all_o change_n their_o mind_n and_o turn_v against_o she_o for_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n chapter_n 17.36_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n here_o than_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o europe_n or_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o some_o very_a learned_a do_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v these_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n spain_n denmark_n sweveland_n poland_n russia_n and_o hungary_n beast_n s._n john_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o these_o kingdom_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n shall_v take_v against_o she_o &_o pull_v she_o down_o but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n do_v take_v part_n with_o she_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n shall_v take_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o time_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n whore_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o beast_n we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v already_o turn_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v lose_v seven_o of_o his_o horn_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v france_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o loose_a and_o to_o shake_v a_o little_a which_o if_o it_o fall_v off_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o pace_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a
have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o murder_v &_o poison_v our_o gracious_a and_o noble_a queen_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o can_v such_o proceed_n prosper_v can_v such_o course_n be_v bless_v can_v a_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o iniquity_n no_o no_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v cross_v and_o curse_v all_o such_o devilish_a proceed_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n let_v he_o read_v master_n doctor_n sutclieffe_n his_o answer_n to_o parson_n wardword_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o together_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o rome_n ruin_n thus_o i_o do_v determine_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n chapter_n 17.2_o with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n 24._o be_v that_o chittim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o pain_n what_o torture_n what_o torment_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o damnable_a whore_n which_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a and_o most_o outrageous_a villainy_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o most_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a sin_n shall_v fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o her_o friend_n after_o this_o life_n s._n john_n answer_v 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n 11._o which_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o rome_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n &_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v go_v down_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n john_n say_v flat_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v strain_v and_o tread_v 20_o till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n chapter_n 19.20_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o their_o judgement_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n practice_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o gibeonits_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o josuah_n do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o cananit_n â—_o &_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o do_v very_o politic_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o josuah_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n speedy_o forsake_v babylon_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o fly_v to_o zion_n which_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v these_o foresay_a point_n i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o 15.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o open_v and_o expound_v chap._n 20._o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v down_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n do_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n their_o grand_a captain_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n for_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o now_o come_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n now_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a worker_n and_o his_o mischief_n have_v extend_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o history_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o itself_o first_o how_o he_o seduce_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n afterward_o how_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n bind_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o so_o hold_v he_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v great_o and_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o seduce_v and_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n &_o the_o turk_n gather_v innumerable_a multitude_n into_o his_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n which_o army_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o old_a serpent_n himself_o be_v catch_v and_o together_o with_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o contain_v five_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o bind_n ver_fw-la 1.2.3_o and_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5.6_o during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n the_o three_o be_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8.9_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o four_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15_o the_o five_o be_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o text_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v so_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o we_o
who_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o mean_v never_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o the_o word_n until_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seduce_v with_o all_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o mean_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v but_o yet_o exclude_v not_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v even_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o two_o great_a and_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o popery_n and_o mahometrie_n do_v now_o begin_v mighty_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o degree_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n so_o also_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o degree_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n till_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o curse_a chair_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o full_o loose_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 998._o at_o what_o time_n silvester_n the_o second_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n story_n do_v report_n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o succeed_v sundry_a other_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a monster_n some_o of_o they_o murderer_n some_o poisoner_n some_o sorcerer_n some_o conjurer_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v full_o loose_v all_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o put_v out_o &_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v thus_o full_o loose_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n this_o seduce_a by_o satan_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chapter_n 13._o only_a this_o except_v that_o this_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o general_a we_o read_v there_o how_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v make_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o mark_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n but_o here_o by_o these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a both_o turk_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n the_o pope_n a_o more_o close_a enemy_n gog_n signify_v cover_v magog_n uncover_v whereby_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pope_n come_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o turk_n come_v uncover_v for_o he_o open_o deny_v and_o impugn_v christ_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v of_o what_o country_n these_o chief_a enemy_n shall_v spring_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o scythia_n syria_n arabia_n italy_n and_o spain_n for_o magog_n be_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o who_o come_v the_o sythian_o gog_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n gogkartah_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog._n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 38._o for_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o coast_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v for_o out_o of_o egypt_n scythia_n syria_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n do_v spring_v up_o ptolomeus_n silencus_n antigonus_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o alexander_n posterity_n which_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 294._o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n the_o divided_a greek_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o roman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mesech_n and_o tubal_n 10.2_o by_o mesech_n he_o mean_v arabia_n and_o by_o tubal_n italy_n and_o spain_n note_v thereby_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v for_o assure_o those_o enemy_n be_v collect_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o serve_v chief_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a of_o syria_n and_o of_o scythia_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiell_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o gather_v great_a and_o mighty_a army_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o in_o one_o sum_n under_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n comprehend_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o through_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o sum_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n muster_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n more_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o army_n than_o those_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n &_o therefore_o the_o name_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o huge_a arâ—ies_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o s._n john_n say_v
yea_o do_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o multitude_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o tent_n or_o some_o little_a city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n though_o never_o so_o huge_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o from_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v down_o still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o year_n good_a success_n both_o in_o ireland_n netherlands_n and_o against_o spain_n also_o have_v partly_o prove_v god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v so_o also_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o day_n god_n be_v thank_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o devil_n doom_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o well_o worthy_a both_o for_o his_o seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n even_o to_o root_v it_o up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o have_v set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o work_n therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o be_v all_o throw_v down_o together_o into_o one_o close_a prison_n which_o be_v that_o gasp_a gulf_n and_o infernal_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o loe_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n instrument_n which_o here_o in_o earth_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n now_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n saint_n john_n enter_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o note_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 11_o that_o from_o his_o face_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o angry_a countenance_n in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n seat_n call_v it_o a_o white_a throne_n ver_fw-la 12_o and_o after_o this_o the_o general_a cite_n and_o personal_a appear_v of_o all_o man_n before_o he_o of_o what_o degree_n estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n sea_n and_o grave_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o without_o exception_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v for_o every_o man_n work_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o brass_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14_o that_o be_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n both_o papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v have_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o description_n well_o weigh_v for_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o overthrow_n and_o also_o the_o preach_n and_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o last_o age_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n immediate_o follow_v forthwith_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v before_o conclude_v of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o adversary_n power_n at_o length_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n chap._n 21._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a_o work_n so_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v dwell_v in_o for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o full_o to_o describe_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o 144000_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v when_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n this_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 2.3.4_o a_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o be_v a_o protestation_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7.8_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o endless_a torment_n of_o all_o reprobate_n the_o four_o be_v ver_fw-la 9.10.11.12.13.14.15.16.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o city_n be_v here_o most_o glorious_o describe_v of_o his_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n street_n height_n length_n breadth_n brightness_n matter_n form_n person_n and_o inhabitant_n the_o text_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
moses_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v take_v a_o right_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fly_v a_o high_a pitch_n and_o mount_v far_o above_o this_o earth_n in_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n far_o pass_v all_o sinai_n sight_n forthwith_o he_o espy_v in_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v espy_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o espy_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o but_o that_o he_o espy_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o unaccessible_a light_n 6._o or_o such_o light_n as_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o then_o this_o be_v one_o word_n for_o all_o touch_v the_o beauty_n and_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o for_o amplification_n sake_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n for_o never_o fade_a greenness_n and_o to_o a_o crystal_n stone_n for_o bright_a shine_a and_o glitter_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n ver_fw-la 12_o and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o the_o name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o east_n part_n there_o be_v three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o northside_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n ver_fw-la 13_o and_o on_o the_o west_n side_n three_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n now_o saint_n john_n procee_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o gate_n of_o this_o great_a city_n this_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o strong_a wall_n serve_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o city_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o none_o can_v it_o scale_v &_o so_o thick_a that_o none_o can_v batter_v it_o then_o be_v it_o indeed_o impregnable_a and_o the_o citizen_n in_o great_a security_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o can_v scale_v it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o twelve_o verse_n and_o so_o thick_a that_o no_o double_a cannon_n can_v pierce_v it_o as_o appear_z verse_n 17._o therefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n moreover_o this_o city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n to_o signify_v a_o hard_a access_n for_o enemy_n to_o break_v in_o and_o a_o easy_a passage_n for_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o at_o those_o twelve_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o porter_n to_o see_v that_o none_o be_v let_v in_o but_o the_o true_a citizen_n and_o free_a denizen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v there_o which_o be_v here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o every_o side_n the_o city_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v gather_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n 8._o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o country_n or_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v of_o whether_o english_a scottish_a french_a or_o spanish_a so_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v let_v in_o at_o one_o gate_n or_o another_o either_o at_o the_o eastgate_n or_o the_o westgate_n the_o northgate_n or_o the_o southgate_n moreover_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v sure_o found_v and_o in_o every_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o groundsell_n &_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 17_o that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o talk_v with_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n thereof_o measure_v with_o reed_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiell_n and_o zachary_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v super_fw-la excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o very_a measure_v rod_n and_o reed_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v four_o square_a to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a for_o round_a thing_n be_v easy_o roll_v &_o move_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o square_a thing_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o roll_v or_o move_v this_o everlasting_a jerusalem_n therefore_o lie_v four_o square_a because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o angel_n with_o his_o golden_a measure_v rod_n measure_v the_o square_a side_n of_o the_o city_n both_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o find_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n which_o after_o eight_o furlong_n to_o the_o mile_n make_v in_o our_o account_n 1500_o mile_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a square_n of_o this_o great_a city_n come_v to_o six_o thousand_o mile_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a compass_n &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o yea_o most_o pleasant_a &_o commodious_a room_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n 1.4_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o after_o this_o he_o measure_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n which_o after_o our_o common_a account_n of_o two_o cubit_n to_o a_o yard_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o yard_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a thickness_n even_o so_o thick_a as_o no_o cannon_n can_v pierce_v and_o therefore_o altogether_o in_o expugnable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o of_o saphire_n the_o three_o of_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o of_o a_o emeraud_n the_o fit_a of_o a_o sardonix_n ver_fw-la 20_o the_o six_o of_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o of_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o of_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o of_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o